compare_v with_o nehem._n 3._o and_o at_o first_o call_v solomon_n pool_n but_o now_o bethesda_n or_o the_o place_n of_o mercy_n from_o its_o beneficial_a virtue_n it_o be_v supply_v with_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n sileam_fw-la which_o represent_v david_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n isa._n 8_o 6._o the_o five_o porch_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n when_o heal_v carry_v his_o bed_n out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevuoâ—h_n or_o entry_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o treatise_n erubhin_n the_o carry_v of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o into_o the_o street_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o private_a place_n into_o a_o public_a and_o be_v prohibit_v he_o be_v hereupon_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o open_o confess_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o father_n have_v for_o the_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o that_o he_o leave_v their_o unbelief_n henceforward_o without_o excuse_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o divers_a ominous_a thing_n that_o occur_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o western_a lamp_n go_v out_o and_o the_o scarlet_a list_n keep_v its_o redness_n and_o the_o lord_n lot_n come_v up_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o they_o lock_v up_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o even_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v they_o open_a jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v power_n of_o judgeng_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reckon_v but_o thirty_o eight_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o these_o ominous_a presage_n occur_v this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v just_a forty_o year_n by_o that_o account_n from_o this_o passeover_n at_o which_o christ_n heal_v the_o disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n to_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n his_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o siege_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o a_o passeover_n but_o of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n section_n xxv_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 23_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 7._o mark_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o the_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn._n a_o wither_a hand_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o luke_n have_v use_v ver_n 1._o be_v right_o understand_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o precede_a the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a like_o a_o sabbath_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n leu._n 23.7_o 11._o and_o there_o the_o law_n also_o enjoin_v that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o sabbaticall_a day_n they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sheaf_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v count_v seven_o sabbath_n to_o pentecost_n which_o be_v their_o solemn_a festival_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o half_a harvest_n viz._n barley_n harvest_n which_o they_o have_v then_o in_v leu._n 23.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o first_o barley_n sheaf_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o count_v the_o seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n forward_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passeover_n week_n the_o sabbath_n that_o follow_v do_v carry_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o day_n in_o their_o name_n till_o the_o seven_o be_v run_v out_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o second-day_n sabbath_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o second-day_n sabbath_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o second-day_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o seven_o through_o now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o corn_n no_o not_o ear_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v eat_v till_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v offer_v and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23.14_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v wave_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o that_o second_o day_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o evince_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o passeover_n before_o this_o story_n and_o so_o it_o will_v show_v the_o warranty_n and_o justness_n of_o take_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n next_o before_o it_o but_o the_o order_n of_o matthew_n may_v breed_v some_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o though_o he_o have_v place_v this_o story_n after_o divers_a occurrence_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o have_v prefaced_a it_o with_o this_o circumstance_n at_o that_o time_n now_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n story_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n but_o sometime_o it_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o two_o story_n who_o time_n be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n asunder_o as_o gen._n 38.1_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o day_n mat._n 3.1_o the_o latter_a story_n about_o heal_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n be_v so_o unanimous_o order_v by_o all_o the_o three_o after_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o method_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v good_a meat_n and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o week_n day_n yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v isa._n 58.13_o nid_n kimch_o ibid._n &_o tamh_o fol._n 1._o talm._n &_o maym._n in_o shab_n etc._n etc._n compare_n phil._n 3.19_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o disciple_n be_v from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o such_o provision_n when_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v the_o corn_n pluck_v must_v make_v a_o dinner_n the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o canon_n verbatim_o talm._n in_o shab_n par_fw-fr 7._o &_o maymon_n shab_n par_fw-fr 7_o &_o 8._o he_o that_o reap_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o fig_n be_v guilty_a and_o pluck_v corn_n be_v as_o reap_v and_o whosoever_o pluck_v up_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o grow_v be_v guilty_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o reap_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n be_v question_v by_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o decretal_n allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n tanch_v fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o our_o doctor_n teach_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o but_o this_o be_v rule_n say_v rabbi_n akibah_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dispense_v not_o with_o the_o sabbath_n talm._n in_o shabb._n par_fw-fr 19_o such_o be_v this_o case_n compare_v luk._n 13.14_o they_o account_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v any_o other_o day_n section_n xxvi_o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 7_o to_o ver._n 13._o matth_n chap_n xii_o from_o ver._n 15_o to_o ver._n 22._o great_a multitude_n follow_v christ_n who_o heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o connexion_n that_o both_o these_o evangelist_n have_v at_o this_o story_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o order_n the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o herodian_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12_o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap
matth._n 5._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o for_o that_o have_v he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o can_v he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intend_a meeting_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eleven_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o galilean_a and_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v this_o appointment_n so_o oft_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o understand_v his_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o of_o any_o other_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o this_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o place_n and_o the_o concourse_n argue_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n too_o or_o at_o least_o this_o concourse_n wait_v at_o the_o place_n till_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o here_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n with_o this_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n reveal_v himself_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n particular_o he_o give_v command_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o israel_n now_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v colos._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jew_n ordinary_a language_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n make_v know_v theory_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o creature_n kafvenaki_n in_o prov._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n midâ—_n til._n in_o psal._n 135._o nimrod_n make_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o err_v tanch_a fol._n 8.4_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n shall_v pray_v before_o he_o id._n fol._n 16.4_o in_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v the_o word_n creature_n signify_v only_a man_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mean_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n warrant_v then_o and_o charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n 3.4_o 6._o who_o have_v lie_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n ever_o since_o their_o cast_v off_o at_o babel_n 2203_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54.13_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v in_o some_o few_o number_n in_o this_o space_n be_v teach_v by_o israel_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o proselyte_v into_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o such_o proselyting_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.11_o the_o gospel_n carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o nation_n those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v induct_v and_o seal_v into_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v talm._n in_o jebam_fw-la per._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o proselyte_n sacrament_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v iâ—_n must_v be_v carry_v and_o continue_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o bear_v this_o badge_n though_o when_o they_o undertake_v it_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o do_v because_o none_o in_o christian_a family_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o note_n of_o homage_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o this_o distinctive_a mark_n against_o heathenism_n that_o worship_v false_a god_n as_o no_o male_a among_o israel_n after_o eight_o day_n old_a must_v be_v without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n understand_v this_o word_n in_o christ_n command_n after_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o only_o use_v for_o in_o their_o school_n a_o person_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o discipling_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a like_o tenor_n that_o sense_n therefore_o that_o many_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o wretched_a and_o horrid_a opinion_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o observe_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o see_v why_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o by_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n against_o all_o other_o so_o by_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o wild_a as_o well_o as_o a_o irreligious_a paraphrase_n that_o that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n he_o promise_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v the_o disciple_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o ministry_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v they_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v brief_o add_v the_o story_n of_o his_o ascension_n because_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o be_v relate_v more_o ample_o act._n 1._o a_o seven_o appear_v to_o james._n after_o the_o appear_a to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o we_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v that_o last_o mention_v the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v plain_o rank_v this_o appearance_n to_o james_n between_o that_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n and_o his_o come_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o jame_v this_o be_v paul_n be_v silent_a of_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o any_o such_o particular_a appearance_n it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o mean_v james_n the_o less_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v oft_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o of_o speciall_a note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n three_o disciple_n of_o singular_a eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o at_o some_o special_a time_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o badge_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o change_v their_o name_n and_o do_v not_o so_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n now_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_a act._n 12._o you_o find_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a
wine_n be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n or_o little_o further_a the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o a_o widow_n on_o the_o five_o talm._n in_o chetub_n cap._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o produce_v here_o now_o if_o this_o marriage_n at_o cana_n be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o our_o wednesday_n than_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o jordan_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afterward_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n these_o marriage_n feast_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v command_v and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o eat_v at_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o the_o feast_n command_v as_o those_o of_o espousal_n and_o of_o marriage_n maym._n in_o deah_n cap._n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v half_a a_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o thenceforward_o he_o have_v three_o year_n to_o live_v which_o john_n reckon_v by_o three_o passover_n more_o viz._n joh._n 5.1_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o mal._n 3.1_o 3._o do_v many_o miracle_n know_v the_o false_a heart_n of_o many_o and_o trust_v not_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o some_o illustration_n to_o this_o passage_n take_v a_o story_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o day_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o find_v it_o solitary_a or_o destitute_a that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o beast_n there_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v desolate_a be_v their_o house_n who_o have_v desolate_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n what_o do_v he_o he_o send_v and_o fetch_v in_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o search_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o utmost_a court_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n find_v sheep_n and_o ox_n at_o this_o time_n and_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o burnt-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o peace-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o matth._n 21.12_o maym._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_o half_a a_o shekel_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o either_o beg_v so_o much_o money_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o or_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o get_v so_o much_o talm._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n proclamation_n be_v make_v about_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o ready_a on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o force_v none_o to_o pay_v but_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v some_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o they_o force_v man_n to_o pay_v and_o if_o any_o refuse_v they_o distrain_v they_o sit_v with_o two_o chest_n before_o they_o into_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o into_o the_o other_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v the_o year_n before_o every_o one_o must_v have_v half_a a_o shekel_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o shekel_n to_o change_v for_o two_o half_a shekel_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o profit_n to_o the_o changer_n and_o when_o a_o shekel_n be_v bring_v for_o two_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profit_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o change_n section_n fourteen_o john_n chap._n iii_o all_o the_o chapter_n nicodemus_n the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o look_v for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v but_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n as_o be_v the_o general_a mistake_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v rectify_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n exalt_v baptism_n and_o close_o call_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o talmudish_a record_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v to_o do_v about_o water_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o festival_n he_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o great_a misprision_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o common_a language_n do_v title_n the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n they_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n they_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o follow_v their_o common_a language_n exceed_v much_o use_v both_o these_o expression_n very_o often_o whereby_o to_o signify_v the_o gentile_n sometime_o call_v they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o sometime_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n very_o ready_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o common_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o christ_n contradict_v in_o these_o his_o word_n their_o common_a and_o uncharitable_a error_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o to_o israel_n and_o those_o gentile_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o judaisme_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o example_n of_o this_o their_o proud_a uncharitableness_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o multitude_n let_v these_o two_o or_o three_o suffice_v the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n say_v and_o produce_v these_o word_n isa._n 21.12_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n but_o night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n midr._fw-la till_n on_o psal._n 2._o the_o thresh_a be_v come_v the_o straw_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o preserve_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o see_v it_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o israel_n say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lime_n kilne_v but_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n whereby_o they_o common_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v leave_v only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v he_o alone_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o no_o strange_a god_n baal_n turim_fw-la on_o numb_a 24.8_o on_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v break_v their_o bone_n observe_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v over_o a_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o wash_n be_v arbitrary_a it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a how_o they_o prize_v this_o and_o other_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o and_o for_o they_o make_v that_o of_o no_o weight_n may_v be_v read_v too_o numerous_o in_o they_o in_o such_o like_o blasphemous_a passage_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n and_o in_o so_o say_v transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o phylactery_n and_o in_o so_o say_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a jeâ—us_fw-la baracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 4._o our_o saviour_n damn_v these_o curse_a tradition_n do_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o unnatural_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o extinguish_v all_o filial_a assistance_n to_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o a_o son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n etc._n etc._n their_o canon_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o give_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o clothe_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o face_n and_o if_o he_o need_v to_o lead_v he_o in_o and_o out_o tosapht_n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 1._o and_o yet_o with_o this_o superinduce_v tradition_n they_o destroy_v all_o such_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n corban_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v here_o the_o talmudich_n treatise_n nedarim_n and_o nazir_n and_o the_o tosaphtoth_v upon_o they_o be_v good_a explication_n where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v his_o resolve_v the_o case_n about_o meat_n not_o defile_v the_o man_n overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o pharisaism_n for_o this_o wash_n before_o meat_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n moses_n indeed_o have_v forbid_v divers_a thing_n as_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o the_o person_n be_v legal_o defile_v but_o that_o with_o this_o reference_n that_o he_o be_v unclean_a as_o to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o this_o pretence_a uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o appoint_v wash_v before_o meat_n have_v respect_n simple_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o christ_n to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n that_o beg_v the_o dispossess_v of_o her_o daughter_n call_v the_o heathen_n dog_n and_o she_o ready_o understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o be_v a_o common_a title_n that_o the_o jew_n put_v upon_o they_o midr._n titt_z fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n no_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o demand_v one_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o intend_v to_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v after_o jonahs_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o section_n li._n mark_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n at_o bethsaida_n mark_v authority_n warrant_v the_o connexion_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v cross_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o here_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o journey_n by_o sea_n thither_o they_o have_v when_o jesus_n feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o in_o sect._n 47._o and_o now_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o think_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o bring_v bread_n the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v may_v have_v confute_v that_o misprision_n christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o bethsaida_n but_o lead_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v nor_o to_o tell_v it_o there_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o have_v be_v say_v denounce_v woe_n against_o bethsaida_n matth._n 11.21_o and_o for_o her_o perverseness_n he_o will_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o she_o for_o her_o good_a he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o her_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o himself_o section_n lii_o matth_n chap._n xvi_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 18._o to_o ve._n 28._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n and_o mark_n establish_v the_o order_n upon_o peter_n confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o rock_n confess_v in_o it_o from_o isa._n 28.16_o psal._n 118.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o act._n 10._o and_o 3._o he_o give_v he_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o power_n the_o other_o disciple_n have_v common_a with_o he_o matth._n 18.18_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o language_n and_o stile_n most_o familiar_o know_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o can_v little_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o common_a and_o most_o familiar_a sense_n of_o the_o language_n do_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o thing_n then_o to_o person_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o matth._n 18.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n mean_v to_o prohibit_v and_o to_o permit_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v prohibit_v or_o permit_v what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n a_o few_o produce_v whereas_o thousand_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o write_n talm._n in_o pesachim_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 5._o our_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o in_o judah_n they_o do_v wâ—rk_v on_o the_o passeover_n eve_n till_o noon_n but_o in_o galilee_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o work_v on_o it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o till_o sun_n rise_v or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v till_o sunrise_a jerus_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v speak_v about_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o tiberias_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bind_v wash_v to_o they_o but_o they_o loose_v sweat_v meaning_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o sweat_v but_o not_o to_o bathe_v for_o pleasure_n ibid._n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n loose_v
extraordinary_a cheer_n marry_o who_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n before_o luke_n 7.38_o do_v the_o like_a again_o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o mark_v 14.3_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o supper_n in_o joh._n 12._o a_o imagination_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n plain_o to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o those_o chapter_n only_o one_o particular_a here_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o observation_n and_o which_o will_v make_v something_o at_o present_a towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o mary_n act_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o or_o rather_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v she_o anoint_v he_o against_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o ointment_n yet_o for_o that_o purpose_n hereafter_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o she_o use_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o charitable_a use_n on_o the_o poor_a why_o say_v christ_n she_o have_v keep_v it_o yet_o and_o not_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o charitable_a use_n the_o anoint_v of_o my_o body_n to_o its_o burial_n for_o 1._o neither_o the_o text_n do_v any_o whit_n assert_v that_o she_o spend_v the_o whole_a pound_n that_o she_o bring_v nor_o indeed_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n needful_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o burial_n now_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o other_o supper_n and_o anoint_v be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a night_n when_o judas_n compact_v for_o his_o betray_n 3._o then_o christ_n say_v she_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o body_n mat._n 26.12_o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n only_o she_o therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n anoint_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o foot_n anoint_v and_o the_o talmudist_n give_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o in_o talm._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n she_o do_v not_o so_o much_o anoint_v his_o head_n as_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v all_o over_o his_o body_n and_o this_o she_o do_v towards_o his_o burial_n not_o only_o in_o his_o construction_n but_o in_o her_o own_o intention_n she_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o law_n he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n her_o faith_n and_o fact_n he_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o say_v now_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n that_o she_o yet_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o body_n which_o when_o she_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o fact_n with_o this_o encomion_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v that_o action_n of_o she_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o do_v this_o mary_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n three_o several_a time_n his_o foot_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o at_o this_o time_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n even_o that_o night_n that_o judas_n first_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o section_n lxxii_o matth_n xxi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o mark_n xi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o luke_n xix_o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n john_n xii_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n john_n make_v the_o connexion_n plain_a when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o so_o he_o also_o go_v up_o in_o the_o equity_n and_o answer_v of_o that_o type_n of_o take_v up_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12.3_o for_o this_o be_v on_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v now_o go_v in_o as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o bethany_n the_o night_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n chorography_n will_v here_o help_v we_o out_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n maym._n in_o schabh_n per._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n talm._n in_o setah_n per._n 5._o 3._o bethpage_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o town_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o general_o suppose_v and_o according_o place_v in_o the_o most_o map_n but_o it_o be_v some_o building_n and_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v from_o jerusalem_n wall_n forward_o towards_o mount_n olivet_n and_o up_o mount_n olivet_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o qualification_n with_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 63._o fac_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o slay_v a_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n within_o while_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o mean_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o bethpage_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o outer_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o gloss_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 91._o fac_fw-la 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 95._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o mishnah_n say_v thus_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o they_o be_v allowable_a in_o bethpage_n nay_o the_o gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o fac_fw-la 1._o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v account_v as_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o place_n so_o call_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v onward_o to_o and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o coast_n that_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n led_z forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act_v 1.12_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o town_n bethany_n for_o that_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n or_o very_o near_o two_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o over_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v call_v bethpage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o olivet_n where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14.16_o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n
so_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v money_n to_o hire_v the_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n section_n lxxxviii_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 36._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 12_o 13._o his_o second_o appear_v viz._n to_o peter_n and_o alpheus_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n two_o of_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n a_o town_n sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o jerusalem_n josephus_n place_v it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o distance_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o calling_n it_o there_o ammaus_n and_o relate_v how_o vespasian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n leave_v there_o but_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 12._o he_o call_v it_o emmaus_n and_o relate_v how_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o varus_n etc._n etc._n it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o return_v home_o thither_o and_o intend_v to_o lodge_v at_o emmaus_n the_o first_o night_n but_o now_o they_o stop_v their_o journey_n and_o return_v thence_o the_o same_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o be_v peter_n and_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v call_v cleopas_n see_v ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 34._o of_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.5_o and_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o from_o their_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o joh._n 19.25_o where_o she_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n who_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.56_o mar._n 15.40_o section_n lxxxix_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o ver._n 49._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o ver._n 26._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 14._o his_o three_o appear_v viz._n to_o the_o eleven_o the_o connexion_n be_v plain_a in_o john_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o at_o emmaus_n he_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o ordinary_a judaich_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o reckon_v the_o day_n forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o very_o punctual_a to_o have_v the_o day_n so_o name_v and_o no_o otherwise_o mistake_v that_o for_o a_o phrase_n pure_o evangelicall_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n come_v in_o among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n eat_v with_o they_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o understanding_n breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o interest_n they_o in_o a_o power_n and_o privilege_v peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o and_o distinct_a from_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o pentecost_n day_n viz._n this_o invest_v they_o in_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v death_n or_o corporal_a plague_n miraculous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o here_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o that_o story_n thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o so_o luke_n 24.33_o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n nay_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a section_n xc_o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n his_o four_o appear_v thomas_n now_o present_a john_n say_v this_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n which_o reckon_n the_o day_n current_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o a_o second_o establishment_n of_o that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n thomas_n upon_o see_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v a_o proselyte_n be_v more_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o mount_n sinai_n why_o because_o all_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n but_o a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o come_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n xci_o john_n chap._n xxi_o all_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n a_o five_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc._n etc._n christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v now_o come_v up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o while_o they_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appointment_n peter_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o fish_n not_o as_o their_o trade_n now_o for_o they_o never_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fisher_n before_o but_o either_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o provision_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o present_a employment_n till_o their_o master_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o three_o of_o these_o seven_o nay_o four_o if_o andrew_n be_v here_o by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o they_o all_o now_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o thought_n of_o that_o and_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_o appear_v now_o which_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o work_n at_o sea_n he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o marvelous_a draught_n of_o 153_o great_a fish_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v the_o proselyte_n that_o wrought_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o 600_o over_o 2_o chron._n 2.17_o and_o at_o land_n he_o have_v provide_v they_o a_o dinner_n against_o they_o come_v ashore_o and_o dine_v with_o they_o and_o this_o say_v john_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o assert_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n at_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o two_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o this_o this_o evangelist_n give_v account_n of_o before_o namely_o one_o time_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v after_o dinner_n he_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a confession_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o tell_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o his_o come_n and_o come_v in_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a nation_n peter_n shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o they_o but_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v they_o receive_v their_o desert_n section_n xcii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o ver._n 16._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 49._o a_o six_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o 500_o more_o his_o appoint_v they_o into_o galilee_n to_o such_o a_o mount_v it_n be_v like_a to_o that_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n
he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet_n 5.14_o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12.12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o christ_n xliv_o claudius_fw-la iv_o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitnesse_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n xlv_o xlvi_o xlvii_o xlviii_o xlix_o claudius_fw-la v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fastness_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per._n 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10.14_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o render_v here_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creantes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v there_o not_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o minister_n or_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o plant_v and_o the_o people_n but_o late_o convert_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o they_o so_o thorough_o complete_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n denote_v suffrage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a sense_n signify_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n that_o be_v without_o it_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v for_o perpetuity_n not_o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xv._n christ_n l_o claudius_fw-la x_o we_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o mosaic_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21.20_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o off_o from_o those_o rite_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o
the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o that_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19.1_o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3.13_o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18.7_o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine_n press_v of_o blood_n aâ—_n christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63.1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o winepress_a be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_n fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._n what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o harper_n harp_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o as_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n sing_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n shore_n upon_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o so_o do_v it_o plain_o allude_v to_o the_o music_n at_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o which_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v by_o her_o destruction_n but_o those_o here_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v before_o he_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o gospel_n grow_v and_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v semen_a ecclesiae_fw-la do_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n what_o they_o can_v after_o this_o song_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o the_o whole_a build_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o court_n and_o cloister_n and_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o song_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v represent_v as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n but_o now_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o be_v open_v parallel_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o lord_n in_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n will_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o open_a his_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n for_o while_o the_o enemy_n rage_v and_o rave_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o even_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o when_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v than_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o white_a linen_n and_o gird_v over_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v the_o vial_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o carriage_n with_o that_o ezek._n 10.7_o revel_v chap._n xvi_o be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o as_o little_a compass_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o daniel_n one_o might_n with_o more_o probability_n allot_v the_o several_a thing_n mention_v to_o their_o several_a time_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o he_o may_v be_v do_v but_o since_o the_o scene_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v 1600_o year_n pass_v already_o and_o how_o much_o behind_o none_o know_v too_o undertake_v to_o apply_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o its_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o run_v a_o hazardous_a undertake_n in_o some_o place_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o so_o obscure_a that_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o particular_a application_n do_v it_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o venture_n then_o upon_o any_o good_a textuall_a warrant_n and_o among_o those_o obscurity_n these_o vial_n be_v not_o the_o least_o take_v they_o in_o a_o general_a interpretation_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v
that_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o monument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o the_o roman_a garrison_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o legion_n their_o chief_a captain_n be_v terentius_n rufus_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o his_o former_a name_n a_o little_a shorten_v yet_o a_o little_a add_v which_o make_v it_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o constant_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnus_n rufus_n the_o wicked_a one_o there_o be_v endless_a dispute_n betwixt_o he_o and_o r._n akibah_n mention_v about_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o die_v r._n akibah_n marry_v his_o widow_n now_o become_v a_o proselytesse_n among_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o name_n most_o famous_a be_v jochanan_n simeon_n and_o eleazar_n the_o three_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n name_n famous_a for_o faction_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n that_o perish_v be_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o man_n educate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n his_o father_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v sit_v at_o jabâ—eh_n a_o long_a while_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o be_v catch_v the_o bab._n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a commander_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o delivery_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o slay_v and_o in_o the_o jew_n martyrology_n he_o be_v set_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o slay_v by_o the_o kingdom_n meaning_n ten_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o ten_o be_v reckon_v by_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n 9_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o forget_v not_o say_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o israel_n to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o nation_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o that_o be_v slay_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n rabbi_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o elisha_n r._n ishbab_v the_o scribe_n r._n hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n r._n jose_z r._n judah_n bâ—n_n baba_n r._n judah_n hannachtom_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi r_o hananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n and_o r._n akibah_n but_o the_o author_n of_o â—semach_n david_n reckon_v up_o these_o next_o after_o rabban_n simeon_n name_v ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o the_o second_o priest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n when_o rabban_n simeon_n be_v slay_v of_o this_o ananias_n sagan_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o talmud_n text_n several_a time_n we_o will_v take_v but_o one_o instance_n shekalim_fw-la per._n 6._o halac_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v thirteen_o worshipping_n or_o bowing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o house_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ananias_n sagan_n make_v fourteen_o the_o sagan_n be_v as_o it_o be_v vice-highpry_a the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o highpriest_n as_o luk._n 3.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n act._n 23.2_o 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o character_n and_o doom_n he_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o white_v wall_n and_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o accomplish_a when_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v further_o of_o the_o temple_n burn_v when_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o ab_n it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o second_o temple_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_n observe_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n fire_n put_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o it_o burn_v all_o we_o and_o so_o the_o city_n fall_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n as_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o dion_n even_o now_o §._o ii_o the_o face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o city_n ruin_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v lay_v so_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n by_o can_v see_v no_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o inhabit_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o the_o friar_n there_o and_o the_o map_n here_o with_o we_o that_o point_n out_o place_n so_o punctual_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v pilate_n palace_n here_o the_o highpriest_n here_o the_o dolorous_a way_n etc._n etc._n must_v receive_v more_o courtesy_n from_o your_o belief_n than_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n to_o their_o assertion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o copious_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v flat_a by_o fire_n ruin_n and_o demolishment_n but_o that_o turnus_n rufus_n bring_v a_o plough_n over_o they_o to_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n the_o ploughman_n will_v find_v but_o rugged_a work_n they_o allot_v it_o as_o observe_v before_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o a_o twelvemonth_n at_o the_o least_o must_v intercede_v what_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n have_v be_v needs_o no_o rhetoric_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o what_o the_o populousnesse_n the_o temple_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o goodly_a structure_n be_v enough_o to_o speak_v the_o one_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o other_o their_o own_o record_v sum_n they_o up_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o r._n phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaiah_n say_v there_o be_v 460_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o house_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o that_o and_o a_o house_n for_o the_o public_a teach_n and_o explain_v the_o tradition_n jerus_n chetub_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 3._o which_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o in_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o but_o now_o not_o one_o relic_n leave_v of_o temple_n synagogue_n midrash_n house_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o rubbish_n and_o desolation_n her_o people_n use_v this_o custom_n while_o she_o stand_v that_o on_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o unclean_a walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o clean_a by_o the_o house_n side_n and_o the_o unclean_a say_v unto_o they_o keep_v off_o but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n the_o clean_a walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o house_n side_n and_o then_o the_o clean_a bid_v keep_v off_o jerus_n shekalin_n fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o now_o where_o be_v that_o company_n that_o niceness_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o street_n titus_n himself_z some_o time_n after_o the_o desolation_n come_v that_o way_n can_v not_o but_o bemoan_v the_o fall_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o city_n and_o curse_v the_o rebel_n that_o have_v occasion_v so_o fatal_a a_o destruction_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o how_o the_o country_n near_o about_o be_v waste_v with_o so_o long_a and_o terrible_a a_o siege_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o so_o dreadful_a a_o war_n it_o be_v easy_a conceive_v then_o express_v josephus_n tell_v particular_o much_o of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n for_o one_o that_o all_o the_o timber_n twelve_o mile_n about_o the_o city_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v fort_n and_o engine_n for_o the_o siege_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prospective_n of_o their_o own_o the_o land_n out_o they_o that_o israel_n possess_v that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v these_o three_o country_n judaea_n galilee_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v several_o tripartite_a again_o there_o be_v galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o galilee_n the_o nether_a and_o the_o valerius_n from_o caphar_n hananiah_n upward_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o sycamore_n be_v galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o from_o caphar_n hananiah_n downward_o all_o
in_o one_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o it_o signify_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanites_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o sixty_o three_o nation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n god_n love_v the_o world_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n or_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v after_o this_o transaction_n with_o nicodemus_n jesus_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o set_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o whereas_o john_n have_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o baptize_v one_o do_v not_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n john_n have_v baptize_v john_n himself_o be_v baptise_v still_o in_o aenon_n in_o galilee_n have_v traverse_v judea_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o now_o come_v thither_o where_o present_o his_o sun_n be_v to_o set_v this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o half_a a_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o namely_o from_o the_o passeover_n if_o the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n since_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a since_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v section_n xv._n luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o john_n imprison_v from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n and_o forward_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o john_n in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n till_o you_o find_v he_o in_o prison_n therefore_o this_o portion_n in_o luke_n which_o give_v the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o what_o precede_v observe_v how_o apt_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o do_v join_v together_o luke_n indeed_o have_v use_v a_o anticipation_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o story_n of_o johns_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n altogether_o with_o pharisees_n sadducee_n publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o find_v entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o he_o reprove_v herod_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o compliant_a but_o imprison_v he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o commitment_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n slip_v aside_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n upon_o the_o hear_n how_o the_o case_n go_v with_o john_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n and_o john_n have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o spring_n be_v twelve_o month_n before_o about_o some_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o month_n ago_o section_n xvi_o john_n chap._n iu._n all_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 12._o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o convert_v samaritan_n heal_v a_o sick_a person_n etc._n etc._n christ_n xxxi_o christ_n be_v in_o judea_n when_o john_n be_v apprehend_v by_o herod_n in_o galilee_n his_o pretend_a quarrel_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o johns_n disciple_n as_o dangerous_a for_o innovation_n but_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n indeed_o be_v his_o and_o herodias_n spleen_n for_o johns_n plainness_n with_o they_o about_o their_o incest_n the_o pharisee_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v soon_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o john_n their_o eyesore_n and_o what_o herod_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n namely_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o his_o gather_v so_o many_o disciple_n now_o our_o saviour_n understanding_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n and_o so_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n from_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o get_v out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o go_v to_o galilee_n but_o be_v not_o galilee_n within_o their_o reach_n too_o from_o ver_fw-la 35._o may_v be_v compute_v the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v now_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o passeover_n for_o from_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passeover_n week_n their_o harvest_n begin_v leu._n 23.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n christ_n be_v in_o sychar_n field_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n when_o it_o be_v now_o four_o month_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o he_o take_v that_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v of_o johns_n imprisonment_n mat._n 4.12_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v up_o into_o galilee_n he_o avoid_v his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n ver_fw-la 44._o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o respect_n there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a education_n that_o he_o have_v among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v do_v his_o first_o miracle_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o heal_v one_o sick_a at_o capernaum_n it_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n party_n namely_o of_o old_a herod_n to_o who_o divers_a of_o the_o eminent_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v go_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o other_o and_o probable_o in_o a_o reluctancy_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o overcome_v with_o court-interest_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o section_n xvii_o luke_n chap._n iu._n from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 31._o mark_n chap._n i._o ver._n 14._o christ_n preach_v in_o nazaret_n synagogue_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o galilee_n again_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o good_a space_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v here_o what_o a_o chasma_fw-la if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o luke_n who_o have_v step_v from_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o his_o come_n to_o galilee_n and_o have_v lay_v nothing_o between_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n history_n intercurrent_a and_o so_o we_o observe_v such_o another_o chap._n 2.39_o at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o into_o galilee_n in_o this_o voyage_n he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n nazareth_n because_o he_o know_v a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o now_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n some_o space_n and_o a_o renown_n be_v go_v of_o he_o all_o over_o those_o part_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o see_v what_o entertainment_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o own_o town_n there_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n to_o be_v maphtir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n but_o preach_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o deal_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n with_o some_o heathen_n and_o withal_o pinch_v close_o upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nazaret_n by_o that_o comparison_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o deliver_v himself_o in_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o preach_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o he_o evidence_v that_o authority_n elsewhere_o by_o his_o miracle_n so_o do_v he_o here_o in_o nazaret_n by_o read_v of_o the_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n which_o language_n be_v now_o lose_v among_o they_o and_o only_o attain_v to_o by_o study_n he_o show_v his_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n have_v have_v no_o education_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o reader_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n both_o have_v a_o interpreter_n that_o render_v what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o interpreter_n sometime_o take_v liberty_n to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v do_v especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o keep_v not_o always_o verbatim_o to_o it_o the_o jerusalem_n gomarist_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o joseph_n
in_o to_o jesus_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v johns_n disciple_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o tiding_n jesus_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 6.1_o not_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o he_o coast_v by_o sea_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o shore_n namely_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o afoot_a and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 6.45_o and_o from_o thence_o over_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6.17_o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n john_n in_o this_o story_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passeover_n near_o at_o hand_n vers_n 4._o because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o passover_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o death_n baptism_n for_o the_o better_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o passeover_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o fail_v he_o at_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n whither_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v in_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n he_o propound_v to_o philip_n among_o all_o the_o disciple_n where_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o section_n xlviii_o john_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jesus_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o section_n the_o day_n follow_v assert_n the_o order_n divers_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n remain_v upon_o that_o ground_n all_o night_n expect_v jesus_n to_o come_v again_o among_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_z as_o they_o see_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o the_o next_o morning_n follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v he_o it_o be_v synagogue_n day_n there_o namely_o either_o the_o second_o or_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o seem_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstrous_a to_o many_o that_o divers_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o will_v these_o people_n have_v they_o have_v be_v feed_v miraculous_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o to_o day_n they_o say_v to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 30._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o look_v for_o a_o continue_a miraculous_a feed_n as_o moses_n feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v ver_fw-la 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o this_o miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o who_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n miraculous_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o now_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v still_o show_v in_o that_o nature_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o food_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o he_o than_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sound_v so_o cold_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o section_n xlix_o john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o section_n and_o that_o precede_a we_o be_v to_o imagine_v the_o passeover_n to_o have_v pass_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n john_n 6.4_o so_o that_o after_o this_o passage_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o passeover_n the_o last_o year_n they_o convent_v he_o before_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o heal_v the_o man_n at_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o come_v off_o with_o safety_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v but_o now_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o baptist_n have_v so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o he_o perceive_v it_o get_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o judea_n again_o section_n l._n mark_n chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n viii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 22._o matth_n chap._n xv._n all_o the_o chap._n and_o ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o v._o 13._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impious_a tradition_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n heal_v a_o man_n dumb_a and_o deaf_a heal_v four_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n leaven_n of_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o evangelist_n join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 47._o now_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v between_o in_o sect._n 48._o &_o 49._o be_v of_o so_o plain_a subsequence_n and_o order_n that_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o or_o they_o certain_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v purposely_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v because_o the_o sanhedrin_n there_o fight_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n seek_v to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o quarrel_n his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n their_o preciseness_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o talmudich_n treatise_n jadaim_v and_o in_o maymony_n in_o his_o tract_n mikvaoth_v and_o occursory_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o meal_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v 1._o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o dip_v of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maymony_n in_o mikâ—aoth_n per._n 11._o 2._o hiâ—â—el_n and_o shaâ—maâ—â—â—creed_v about_o wash_v the_o hand_n but_o r._n jose_z the_o son_n of_o r._n ben_n say_v the_o tradition_n about_o it_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o therefore_o decree_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o talm._n jerus_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o cleanness_n be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o write_n and_o most_o high_o extol_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o chagigah_n per._n 2._o do_v define_v a_o man_n or_o religion_n by_o this_o that_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o gomarist_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n last_o cite_v have_v this_o say_n whosoever_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o again_o in_o chalâ—ah_n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n jesi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n shabeai_n and_o r._n chajash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n ben_n lachish_n say_v thus_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o wash_v before_o meat_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o that_o at_o his_o wash_n before_o he_o say_v over_o some_o prayer_n but_o after_o not_o r._n jacob_n bar_n r._n isaac_n hereupon_o retort_v do_v thou_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o
for_o the_o proof_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o story_n wherewithal_o this_o section_n begin_v one_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v few_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31_o 34._o now_o that_o this_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v i_o till_o the_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o be_v after_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o go_v away_o thence_o from_o that_o feast_n to_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n the_o word_n then_o therefore_o wherewith_o this_o section_n begin_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 17.11_o that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o journey_n thither_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v our_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o herod_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o compare_v ver_fw-la 31_o &_o 34._o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v ruler_n of_o galilee_n have_v help_v forward_o the_o death_n of_o these_o galilean_n who_o pilate_n have_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o like_a danger_n from_o he_o be_v give_v jesus_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o set_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n joh._n 10.40_o and_o how_o the_o order_n of_o story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o reader_n thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o lord_n be_v few_o to_o be_v save_v luk._n 13.23_o and_o the_o same_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o some_o pharisee_n tell_v he_o of_o danger_n from_o herod_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o great_a council_n there_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o but_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o time_n to_o walk_v and_o work_v miracle_n before_o and_o so_o he_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n chap._n fourteen_o he_o heal_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o plead_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o action_n from_o their_o own_o pity_n to_o their_o beast_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o maym._n in_o schabb._n per._n 25._o r._n abuhabh_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la ner._n 7._o have_v a_o parable_n somewhat_o like_o that_o passage_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o forward_o three_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o prince_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o humble_a man_n the_o prince_n sit_v high_a next_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o humble_a man_n low_a the_o king_n observe_v it_o and_o ask_v the_o prince_n why_o sit_v thou_o high_a he_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n why_o sit_v thou_o next_o he_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a man_n why_o sit_v thou_o low_a because_o i_o be_o humble_a the_o king_n seat_v the_o humble_a man_n high_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n still_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o prince_n low_a chap_n xv._n by_o three_o eminent_a and_o feel_a parable_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n xvi_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n from_o psal._n 49._o lazer_n be_v use_v constant_o in_o the_o jerus_n talm._n for_o eleazar_n the_o word_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o or_o god_n be_v my_o help_n a_o fit_a name_n under_o which_o to_o personate_v a_o beggar_n ahrahams_n bosom_n a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o rabbi_n die_v r._n ada_n ben_fw-mi ahava_n say_v this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n juchasin_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thirst_v for_o water_n as_o ver_fw-la 24._o be_v also_o their_o conception_n talm._n jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o be_v relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n that_o die_v and_o the_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o burial_n rite_n but_o the_o bad_a man_n have_v afterwards_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o good_a man_n walk_v in_o garden_n and_o among_o pleasant_a fountain_n of_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a near_o a_o river_n and_o his_o tongue_n reach_v after_o water_n but_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o chap._n xvii_o at_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o go_v through_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o mean_v his_o last_o journey_n thither_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a have_v it_o be_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n this_o have_v set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n but_o utter_v as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o set_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o this_o passage_n the_o evangelist_n help_v to_o explain_v what_o john_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jericho_n and_o so_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o next_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o that_o he_o go_v through_o samaria_n up_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o cross_v over_o jordan_n to_o bethabara_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o christ_n much_o like_o that_o in_o matth._n 24._o which_o still_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o christ_n rehearse_v thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n xviii_o by_o two_o parable_n he_o show_v the_o needfullnesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o fervency_n constancy_n and_o humility_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o judaich_n faith_n be_v he_o wait_v for_o good_a from_o god_n but_o ground_v this_o in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o publican_n posture_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o of_o their_o canonical_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v exhibit_v stand_v and_o look_v downward_o maym._n in_o deah_n per._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a must_v look_v downward_o when_o he_o stand_v pray_v the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n may_v be_v explain_v from_o jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 64.3_o &_o maym._n taanith_n per._n 1._o section_n lxiii_o matth_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o christ_n beyond_o jordan_n concern_v divorce_n matthew_n say_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o saying_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v finish_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o at_o sect._n 55._o but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o nothing_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o this_o journey_n over_o jordan_n therefore_o he_o thus_o join_v their_o story_n together_o the_o time_n and_o action_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o have_v see_v how_o luke_n and_o john_n have_v supply_v be_v there_o any_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n either_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v psal._n 133.3_o act_n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o fines_n judaeae_fw-la trans_fw-la jordanem_fw-la be_v mean_v fines_n judaeorum_n because_o the_o syrian_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n moses_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v a_o law_n to_o put_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o death_n deut._n 22.22_o and_o a_o
neither_o contrariety_n nor_o diversity_n of_o story_n but_o only_a variety_n of_o relation_n for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o story_n more_o complete_a the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n have_v record_v how_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o unseparable_a piece_n of_o service_n at_o the_o passeover_n supper_n and_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o meal_n but_o john_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o passeover_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o needful_a but_o also_o not_o proper_a that_o he_o shall_v mention_v the_o sing_n of_o any_o hymn_n at_o all_o but_o he_o relate_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o whether_o this_o speech_n record_v by_o he_o or_o the_o hymn_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v last_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v the_o speech_n be_v late_a the_o hymn_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v psal._n 115._o &_o 116._o &_o 117._o &_o 118._o which_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v constant_o sing_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o their_o other_o great_a solemnity_n and_o with_o this_o late_a part_n be_v this_o solemnity_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n compare_v david_n case_n and_o journey_n 2_o sam._n 15.23_o judas_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o have_v his_o cutthroat_n lay_v ready_a by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o the_o curse_a design_n that_o they_o have_v compact_v about_o as_o christ_n go_v along_o he_o tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o their_o trouble_n that_o night_n by_o his_o apprehension_n and_o their_o scatter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v in_o galilee_n before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o so_o he_o direct_v they_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o after_o the_o feast_n and_o what_o to_o do_v when_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o that_o night_n which_o peter_n now_o arm_v with_o a_o sword_n can_v hear_v of_o but_o promise_v great_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o gethsemany_n a_o place_n of_o oil_n press_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n into_o a_o garden_n the_o talmudist_n speak_v of_o the_o garden_n here_o and_o tell_v how_o the_o gardiner_n use_v to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n with_o the_o scour_n of_o the_o sink_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n into_o that_o valley_n leave_v eight_o disciple_n behind_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v they_o also_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v behind_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o cup_n if_o possible_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n remember_v adam_n fall_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o first_o doom_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.23_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o be_v against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pâ—â—gs_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n his_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v purae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la but_o his_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o pura_fw-la natura_fw-la reluct_v against_o it_o but_o right_a reason_n yield_v to_o it_o he_o pray_v thrice_o and_o after_o every_o time_n come_v to_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o still_o find_v they_o sleep_v his_o apprehension_n he_o have_v scarce_o awaken_v they_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o the_o traitor_n and_o his_o assasine_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n give_v that_o his_o fellow-villain_n may_v know_v jesus_n from_o the_o rest_n step_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o rest_n draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o thus_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o word_n show_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o unless_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o while_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o under_o he_o he_o indent_n for_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o discharge_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o up_o they_o get_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o show_v some_o of_o his_o promise_a stoutness_n cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n with_o this_o wretched_a crew_n that_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o master_n that_o set_v they_o on_o luke_n 22.52_o to_o all_o together_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v now_o their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v he_o so_o oft_o among_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o till_o now_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o time_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o one_o flee_v away_o naked_a his_o appearance_n before_o annas_n beside_o the_o ill_a account_n that_o these_o man_n can_v give_v of_o this_o night_n passeover_n no_o soon_o eat_v but_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o beside_o the_o horrid_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o double_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o canon_n namely_o in_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v a_o person_n upon_o a_o holiday_n for_o such_o a_o day_n be_v now_o come_v in_o and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v a_o person_n by_o night_n both_o which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n tal._n in_o jom_n tobh_v per._n 5._o halac_fw-la 2._o they_o first_o bring_v christ_n to_o annas_n and_o why_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o gamaliel_n nor_o he_o highpriest_n but_o caiaphas_n he_o be_v indeed_o sagan_n and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o relation_n have_v he_o judicial_a power_n as_o a_o single_a man_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n and_o annas_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a stroke_n in_o contrive_v this_o business_n that_o be_v now_o transacting_a so_o upon_o his_o apprehension_n he_o be_v first_o bring_v thither_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudich_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 53.7_o caiaphas_n
he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27.53_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nicodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o beg_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbah_n per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o mary_n herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n follow_v they_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o the_o clothes_n lie_v there_o and_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o return_v home_o but_o mary_n stay_v there_o weep_v still_o and_o look_v in_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v like_v the_o two_o cherubin_n at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v behind_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o present_o know_v he_o and_o come_v away_o to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n here_o matthew_n speak_v short_a for_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v back_o jesus_n meet_v they_o whereas_o mary_n have_v two_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o in_o her_o second_o return_n as_o she_o return_v now_o the_o watchman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bribe_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o
till_o their_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v maym._n in_o schab_n per._n 30._o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o nine_o a_o clock_n his_o allege_v of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o isa._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o allegation_n utter_o impertinent_a and_o monstrous_a three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 38._o which_o no_o whit_n disagree_v from_o the_o command_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o story_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a condition_n 1._o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o till_o he_o have_v run_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o course_n joh._n 1.31_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o 2._o the_o disciple_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o great_a point_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o nation_n about_o messiah_n be_v whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o or_o no._n all_o the_o nation_n acknowledge_v a_o messiah_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o abominate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o therefore_o those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o the_o critical_a badge_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o that_o question_n be_v not_o afoot_a they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n and_o when_o that_o be_v thorough_o establish_v than_o it_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o cognizance_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v well_o establish_v than_o those_o gift_n cease_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a ver_fw-la 46._o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v must_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n too_o or_o they_o must_v famish_v for_o this_o community_n of_o good_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o child_n babe_n and_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v take_v in_o under_o this_o expression_n all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o how_o do_v they_o for_o support_v if_o the_o community_n of_o good_n reach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n the_o title_n must_v reach_v they_o too_o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n act._n 16.15.33_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o infant_n baptism_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o family_n that_o be_v mention_v bewray_v that_o they_o little_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n in_o its_o first_o use_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o family_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o infant_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v when_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v thus_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n and_o thence_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n proselyte_v and_o baptize_v when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n her_o child_n need_v not_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v bear_v maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 13._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o she_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o the_o alter_v this_o custom_n at_o those_o first_o baptizing_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o plain_o on_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a household_n act_n chap._n iii_o iu_o pentecost_n feast_v last_v eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o their_o other_o feast_n passeover_n tabernacle_n and_o dedication_n do_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n and_o chagigah_n at_o large_a the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n itself_o be_v relate_v already_o now_o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n befall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o day_n when_o all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o further_o in_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o eight_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o offer_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n twice_o a_o day_n nume_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o east-gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o find_v and_o heal_v a_o cripple_n which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o this_o miracle_n as_o wrought_v by_o their_o own_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n walk_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a work_n r._n phinehas_n ben_fw-mi jair_n say_v industry_n bring_v to_o purity_n purity_n to_o cleanness_n cleanness_n to_o holiness_n holiness_n to_o humbleness_n humbleness_n to_o fear_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o sin_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jerus_n schab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o yet_o be_v they_o imprison_v that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n convent_v before_o the_o council_n among_o other_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v priest_n alexander_n and_o john_n mention_v ver_n 6._o seem_v to_o be_v alexander_n alabarcha_n or_o his_o son_n and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n the_o late_a vicepresident_n at_o this_o time_n under_o rabban_n gamaliel_n they_o dismiss_v come_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o relate_v what_o have_v occur_v and_o upon_o joint_a prayer_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o what_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o petition_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o boldness_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o that_o healing_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v now_o upon_o they_o and_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n upon_o the_o twelve_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o community_n of_o good_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o chapter_n conclude_v may_v be_v consider_v
in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucin_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o â—kins_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trajan_n send_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4.36_o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19.13_o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24.24_o and_o oâ—_n some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudicall_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o seâ—_n among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n pereh_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o emissary_n every_o where_o abroad_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n preach_v against_o it_o go_v about_o to_o consute_n it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v testimony_n abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n own_o write_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o of_o they_o skill_v in_o magic_n and_o by_o that_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n seek_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o strive_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o back_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a act_n juchasin_n speak_v of_o abba_n chelchiah_n and_o chamin_n and_o chamina_n ben_n dusa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o miracle_n fol._n 20._o and_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n speak_v of_o their_o inchanting_n and_o magical_a trick_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o nay_o even_o of_o their_o charm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu._n shabb._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 4._o paul_n miraculous_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a and_o enlighten_v sergius_n paulus_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v at_o paphos_n where_o old_a superstition_n dream_v of_o the_o blind_a god_n cupid_n dote_v elymas_n grope_v for_o thy_o fellow_n the_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v strike_v a_o perverse_a jew_n blind_a which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n from_o paphos_n they_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o there_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o
be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n resh_n hashanah_n per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrify_v this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o &_o 4.3_o &_o 2_o joh._n v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24.12_o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mat._n 15.6_o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n jude_n v._n 8_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v ver_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v be_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24.24_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20.29_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n &_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o
do_v they_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o of_o traveller_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n comment_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o maymony_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n be_v entertain_v in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n compare_v act._n 18.7_o which_o be_v as_o a_o public_a xenodochion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o stranger_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v almost_o apparent_a be_v transplant_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o compare_v such_o passage_n as_o those_o heb._n 13.2_o act_n 15.4_o and_o possible_o those_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o love_a and_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n jude_n v._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n false_a teacher_n travel_v abroad_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v entertain_v in_o these_o public_a receptacle_n for_o stranger_n and_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n will_v find_v there_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o deception_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v gaius_n very_o proper_o be_v understand_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o chief_a overseer_n employ_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o these_o intertainment_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o some_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o employment_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v such_o place_n as_o these_o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ceneâ—rea_n she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o ver._n 6._o marry_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o and_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n and_o persis_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n or_o if_o not_o so_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o as_o by_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a take_v pain_n in_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v themselves_o with_o they_o hide_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o venture_v themselves_o for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n etc._n etc._n he_o salute_v three_o of_o his_o own_o kinsman_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o herodion_n the_o two_o first_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n or_o eminent_a convert_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o first_o time_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o prisoner_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v tell_v when_o and_o how_o for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v with_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o that_o he_o salute_v so_o kind_o where_o be_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n how_o be_v he_o forget_v act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 6._o and_o we_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n and_o so_o to_o ver._n 17._o of_o chap._n xxi_o from_o philippi_n after_o easter_n he_o set_v away_o for_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v so_o little_a that_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o company_n be_v come_v thither_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o five_o day_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o five_o day_n go_v from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n and_o troas_n but_o that_o his_o company_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o he_o but_o set_v direct_o for_o troas_n have_v stay_v but_o five_o day_n at_o troas_n before_o he_o come_v up_o to_o they_o there_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_v all_o night_n a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o strange_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n jerus_n sâ—tah_n fol._n 16.4_o r._n meir_n be_v teach_v profound_o all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o chamath_n so_o that_o eutychus_n sleep_v and_o sal_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o recover_v by_o miracle_n the_o change_n and_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o when_o he_o go_v now_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o his_o cloak_n for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n and_o he_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n here_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o roman_a quarter_n again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o send_v transcript_n and_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18_o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.17_o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n from_o troas_n by_o several_a journey_n he_o come_v to_o miletum_n and_o thither_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o city_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o who_o be_v these_o not_o timothy_n and_o trophimus_n for_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o but_o these_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act._n 19.6_o and_o whosoever_o beside_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v there_o although_o the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o much_o apostasy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o canker_a they_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o they_o still_o and_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v yet_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o conclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o boldness_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v false_a teacher_n will_v use_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o from_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v what_o sad_a apostasy_n shall_v occur_v and_o what_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v which_o be_v now_o come_v on_o apace_o act_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v now_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v about_o his_o story_n there_o be_v to_o calculate_v the_o time_n and_o consider_v what_o year_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o prove_v if_o we_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n according_a as_o we_o have_v superscribe_v that_o year_n for_o this_o be_v of_o import_n as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o those_o chronicall_a observation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o hereafter_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o time_n have_v fix_v his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o apprehension_n there_o to_o this_o year_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o that_o have_v so_o conclude_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v give_v any_o one_o clear_a proof_n or_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assertion_n eusebius_n ado_n cassiodore_n baronius_n lorinus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o whereupon_o they_o
his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n oâ—_n imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o theâ—r_a departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o carnal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14.28_o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o these_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3.12_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3.5_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v ezek._n 20.25_o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onisephorus_fw-la chap._n 4.19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1.16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o â—is_fw-la way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4.13_o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act._n 20.5_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o act._n 19.33_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4_o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v
and_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o his_o obtain_v this_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o john_n travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o from_o asia_n westward_o come_v into_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n vid._n strab._n lib._n 10._o a_o island_n about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o and_o there_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o a_o angel_n interpret_v to_o he_o all_o he_o see_v he_o see_v christ_n clothe_v like_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o see_v the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n 28.4_o and_o gird_v over_o the_o pap_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n his_o appearance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n describe_v in_o the_o term_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o &_o 10.5_o 6._o among_o other_o his_o divine_a title_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n term_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o utter_v in_o their_o hebrew_a tongue_n to_o to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 47.2_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n marg._n tripl_n targe_n in_o deut._n 18.13_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o integrity_n be_v as_o if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n he_o direct_v epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n though_o very_o full_a of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o unchurche_n a_o church_n and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheliahh_o tsibbor_n the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v according_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n dictate_v immediate_o and_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o another_o general_a one_o from_o john_n to_o they_o all_o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o warrant_n and_o way_n of_o write_v those_o seven_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n common_a speech_n who_o from_o isa._n 11.2_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v with_o cloud_n chap_n 1.7_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 24.30_o he_o at_z once_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v at_o daniel_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o reign_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v and_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o most_o visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v this_o book_n write_v before_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v come_v to_o read_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o we_o may_v pertinent_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o these_o church_n as_o also_o mention_v of_o some_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n induce_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o unbelieved_a jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o along_o call_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n with_o these_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v pester_v and_o more_o especial_o pergamus_n where_o their_o mischievousnesse_n be_v style_v the_o very_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o they_o have_v murder_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n already_o 2._o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n some_o that_o pretend_a apostolic_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a wonder_n that_o they_o may_v act_v more_o apostle-like_a these_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o have_v discover_v their_o delusion_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n 3._o other_o seducer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v come_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o such_o devilish_a power_n but_o answer_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a devilish_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o thyatira_n a_o woman_n seducer_n cry_v up_o this_o doctrine_n a_o whore_n and_o witch_n a_o jezabel_n wherefore_o she_o and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v her_o disciple_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n poor_a revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1.19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4.1_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o johns_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7.9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n
vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16.25_o 26._o ephes._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12.7_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2.8_o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v johns_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieved_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10.7_o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1.12_o psal._n 122.2_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.6_o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7.25_o &_o 12.7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v advianus_fw-la besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9.27_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v and_o for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4.3_o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1.20_o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceeding_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o
we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezâ—r_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o than_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousnesse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o &_o 4.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh_n 5.25_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11.15_o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o
spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40.2_o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squarenesse_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58.8_o &_o 60.2_o 3._o &_o 54.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o 12000_o furlong_n square_a or_o 1500_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n 3000_o mile_n about_o and_o 1500_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa._n 26.1_o &_o 60.14_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54.11_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7.1_o 9_o cant._n 4.15_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o ver_fw-la 3._o see_v zech._n 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.5_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12.4_o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12.13_o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11.25_o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thence_o forward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o though_o he_o be_v
we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judaea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passeover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v titus_n without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o nay_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n §._o i._o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n on_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o on_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o on_o it_o the_o great_a city_n bitter_n be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o israel_n who_o have_v a_o great_a king_n over_o they_o ben_n cozba_n who_o all_o israel_n even_o their_o great_a wise_a man_n think_v to_o have_v be_v messiah_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o be_v great_a affliction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o on_o that_o day_n a_o day_n allot_v for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n plough_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v say_v zion_n shall_v become_v a_o plough_v field_n talm._n in_o taanith_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 6._o maymon_n in_o taanith_n per._n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o signal_n and_o of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v spectator_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o difference_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o difference_n neither_o if_o we_o take_v josephus_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n construction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o record_v that_o the_o cloister_n walk_v common_o call_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o nine_o but_o that_o day_n titus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o carry_v it_o by_o three_o voice_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o a_o new_a bustle_a of_o the_o jew_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v fire_v though_o against_o his_o will_n on_o the_o next_o day_n joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_n cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o their_o calendar_n reckon_v from_o the_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o three_o that_o fire_n be_v at_o it_o as_o from_o a_o centre_n and_o they_o state_n the_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o burn_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v what_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v pitch_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n but_o the_o ten_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o rabbi_n and_o joshua_n be_v levi_n fast_v for_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n both_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o taanith_n per._n 5._o such_o another_o discrepancy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o 2_o king_n 25.8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o jerem._n 52.12_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o gomarist_n in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n reconcile_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o seven_o how_o be_v it_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o alien_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v there_o and_o defile_v it_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o day_n and_o that_o day_n towards_o night_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v all_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o the_o second_o temple_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o be_v about_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o july_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n follow_v joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_n cap._n 47._o that_o day_n be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n fol._n 748._o after_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n and_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n titus_n command_v city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n only_o three_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n leave_v stand_v phasaelus_n hippicus_n and_o mariam_n and_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n those_o
galilee_n the_o university_n in_o babylonia_n from_o henceforward_o bear_v all_o the_o renown_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o out_o of_o they_o at_o last_o arise_v the_o famous_a r._n hillel_n grandchild_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o state_v the_o jew_n almanac_n into_o that_o posture_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hierom_n have_v for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o tiberias_n §._o ix_o the_o posture_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o scholastic_a and_o magistratick_a history_n as_o also_o of_o some_o general_a occurrence_n that_o befall_v the_o nation_n in_o these_o time_n let_v we_o a_o little_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o lord_n dispense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o as_o a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n rejection_n and_o abhor_v they_o themselves_o little_a thought_n it_o but_o be_v yet_o as_o proud_a and_o self-confident_a of_o their_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o plague_n by_o ben_n coziba_n a_o slander_n by_o will_v hardly_o think_v they_o lie_v under_o those_o curse_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o terrible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o may_v yet_o appear_v the_o more_o strange_a when_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o settle_a way_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o ever_o the_o land_n full_a of_o synagogue_n these_o frequent_v every_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o pay_a tithe_n observe_v purifying_n clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o as_o settle_v a_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o temple_n fall_v but_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o account_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o with_o which_o they_o sweeten_v their_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o undo_n a_o double_a badge_n of_o reprobation_n they_o visible_o carry_v though_o themselves_o can_v not_o see_v it_o namely_o their_o dote_a upon_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n and_o their_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n beside_o what_o other_o brand_n of_o a_o curse_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o read_v their_o talmud_n may_v observe_v this_o mark_n of_o perdition_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o page_n that_o the_o generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o mad_a if_o possible_a after_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a rite_n and_o tradition_n that_o make_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n than_o the_o generation_n before_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o read_v there_o may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o people_n of_o a_o lose_a and_o languish_a condition_n yet_o build_v up_o of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n a_o airy_a structure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v build_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o speak_v a_o palpable_a blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a advertisement_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rite_n that_o they_o set_v they_o up_o more_o zealous_o than_o ever_o before_o let_v any_o man_n observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o they_o will_v see_v this_o plain_a this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o great_a woman_n among_o they_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o mourning_n for_o jerusalem_n namely_o by_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n wrought_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o city_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a city_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o jerus_n shabb._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o where_o they_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o woman_n may_v go_v forth_o with_o this_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o there_o they_o tell_v that_o r._n akibah_n make_v a_o golden_a city_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o rabban_n gamaliel_n see_v it_o she_o be_v envious_a at_o it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o mourning_n by_o pride_n and_o to_o carry_v jerusalem_n in_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n when_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n much_o like_a do_v they_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n when_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o ash_n with_o it_o they_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o high_a and_o gallant_a then_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n their_o derision_n and_o detestation_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o bless_a name_n their_o hatred_n and_o mischievousnesse_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o their_o write_n proclaim_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v put_v to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v busy_a and_o stir_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v they_o have_v continual_a opposing_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a to_o oppose_v vilify_v and_o blaspheam_n the_o gospel_n hardly_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n that_o we_o have_v name_v but_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o opposite_a one_o or_o other_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o contestation_n of_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n josi_fw-it be_v so_o struggle_v together_o that_o they_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o they_o jerus_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o hillelians_n fight_v it_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o jabneh_n depose_v r._n akibah_n from_o his_o rectorship_n at_o lydda_n rosh_n hashan_o fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a such_o bicker_n which_o still_o end_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o magic_n among_o they_o one_o singular_a mean_n whereby_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o in_o delusion_n and_o whereby_o they_o affront_v we_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o messiah_n come_v when_o he_o do_v have_v this_o double_a and_o contrary_a effect_n that_o it_o forward_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o to_o other_o it_o give_v some_o persuasion_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o these_o deceiver_n deal_v most_o of_o they_o with_o magic_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o when_o jerusalem_n end_v though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a term_n of_o not_o further_o expect_v messiah_n but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a still_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o expectation_n there_o rise_v up_o deluder_n still_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v they_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o cite_v it_o the_o often_o because_o it_o be_v make_v among_o these_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n to_o begin_v with_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o delusion_n with_o they_o in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi chalpatha_fw-mi of_o this_o trade_n and_o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n josi_fw-it and_o r._n lazar_n and_o r._n akibah_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n record_v that_o they_o interpret_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o trick_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o find_v of_o r._n akibah_n in_o this_o catalogue_n we_o can_v but_o think_v how_o well_o ben_n coziba_n and_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o cheater_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deceiver_n in_o another_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n shall_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o speak_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o one_o of_o their_o
fault_n may_v be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o lawful_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fault_n in_o every_o leaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n they_o read_v not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o man_n private_a read_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bible_n which_o if_o faulty_a there_o be_v true_a copy_n whereby_o he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o so_o read_v nay_o in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o faulty_a copy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a record_n they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 33.27_o and_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 24.5_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_v of_o the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o that_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o second_o mention_v the_o babylonian_a gomarist_n and_o massech_v sopherim_n per._n 1._o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o alteration_n that_o the_o septuagint_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o make_v thousand_o of_o alteration_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o they_o copy_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o make_v these_o and_o this_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o transcript_n of_o that_o copy_n 3._o in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o care_n every_o where_o to_o have_v their_o bible_n as_o pure_o authentic_a as_o possible_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o curious_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o massech_v sophorim_n new_o cite_v and_o megillah_n for_o this_o they_o account_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v be_v read_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o minister_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v and_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o this_o as_o aruch_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n in_o jerus_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o wilful_o corrupt_v their_o own_o penteteuch_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n by_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a enough_o without_o that_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v sichem_n but_o you_o construe_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n and_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n there_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o sichem_n no_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o the_o addition_n cavil_v at_o which_o be_v sichem_n be_v so_o in_o the_o samaritan_n penteteuch_n now_o extant_a at_o deut._n 11.30_o but_o among_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arlmathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v §._o xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
there_o any_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o baptise_v and_o preach_v answ._n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n under_o the_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n require_v a_o consessus_fw-la or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o allow_v of_o some_o eldership_n and_o because_o it_o require_v this_o say_v maymony_n who_o word_n the_o former_a be_v also_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n a_o man_n that_o baptize_v himself_o and_o proselyte_v himself_o although_o it_o be_v before_o two_o witness_n or_o that_o come_v and_o say_v i_o be_v proselyte_v in_o such_o a_o man_n consessus_fw-la and_o they_o baptize_v i_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n till_o he_o bring_v witness_n maym._n in_o issure_n biah_o par_fw-fr 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strictness_n be_v because_o of_o their_o strict_a niceness_n about_o converse_v or_o match_v with_o a_o heathen_a till_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v full_o israelit_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n follow_v or_o forsake_v their_o custom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o the_o case_n allege_v he_o follow_v it_o he_o preach_v and_o call_v in_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o these_o disciple_n but_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o action_n and_o therefore_o one_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o baptize_v though_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o text_n that_o he_o baptize_v not_o now_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o private_a man_n since_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o privacy_n with_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o convert_v by_o he_o but_o call_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v solemn_o induct_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v time_n and_o answerable_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o set_v not_o a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v join_v by_o christ_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o minister_n commission_n matth._n 28.19_o but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v when_o disciple_n come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o multitude_n they_o themselves_o preach_v and_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o other_o baptise_v they_o and_o they_o not_o private_a man_n neither_o but_o fellow-labourer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o fisher_n of_o man_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n par_fw-fr 7._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisher_n of_o the_o law_n section_n xx._n mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 21._o to_o ver._n 40._o luke_n chap._n iu._n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o capernaum_n synagoge_n peter_n wife_n mother_n and_o divers_a more_o heal_v if_o the_o transition_n of_o mark_n from_o the_o precede_a story_n to_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o clear_v the_o order_n for_o have_v declare_v there_o how_o christ_n have_v call_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o new_a call_v disciple_n go_v into_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o by_o confess_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v terrify_v the_o people_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o entertain_v he_o from_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n to_o peter_n house_n and_o there_o he_o raise_v his_o wife_n mother_n in_o law_n from_o a_o fever_n and_o after_o sunset_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v they_o begin_v their_o sabbath_n from_o sunset_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o end_v it_o talm._n hierosolm_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o brief_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o go_v along_o since_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n there_o about_o their_o sabbath_n the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n before_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n luk._n 23.54_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o forward_o they_o begin_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n so_o as_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o barber_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o to_o eat_v thenceforward_o till_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o nay_o thenceforward_o they_o will_v not_o set_v thing_n on_o work_v which_o be_v set_v a-work_o will_v complete_v their_o business_n of_o themselves_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v as_o they_o will_v not_o put_v gall_n and_o coperas_fw-la to_o steep_a to_o make_v ink_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v steep_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n before_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v enter_v nor_o put_v wool_n to_o die_v unless_o it_o will_v take_v colour_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n nor_o put_v flax_n into_o the_o oven_n unless_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n etc._n etc._n talm._n in_o sab._n par_fw-fr 1._o they_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o warm_a water_n to_o make_v they_o neat_a against_o they_o meet_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n use_v to_o gather_v their_o scholar_n together_o and_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v meet_a king_n sabbath_n maym._n in_o sab._n par_fw-fr 36._o towards_o sunsetting_a when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o approach_v they_o light_v up_o their_o sabbath_n candle_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o candle_n light_v up_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a nay_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o oil_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o light_n up_o of_o this_o candle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o woman_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o look_v to_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n they_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a import_n and_o command_v to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o some_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hallow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hallow_v it_o at_o its_o come_n it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiddush_o and_o another_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n in_o way_n of_o part_v with_o it_o at_o its_o go_v forth_o and_o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habdalah_n the_o solemnity_n accompany_v the_o hallow_n of_o it_o at_o its_o come_n in_o be_v thus_o they_o spread_v and_o furnish_v the_o table_n with_o provision_n and_o have_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n burn_v by_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o first_o rehearse_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o bless_v over_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o pronounce_v the_o hallow_v blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o drink_v off_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n drink_v after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o fell_a to_o eat_v this_o help_n to_o understand_v those_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o satyr_n 5._o at_o cum_fw-la haeredis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unct_a áque_fw-la fenestris_fw-la dispositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la portantes_fw-la violas_fw-la rubrumque_fw-la amplexa_fw-la catinum_fw-la cauda_fw-la natat_fw-la thyuni_fw-la tumet_fw-la alba_fw-la fidelia_fw-la vino_fw-la labra_fw-la move_v tacitus_fw-la recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la they_o use_v to_o eat_v their_o meal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o eat_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o over_o night_n yea_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v of_o alm_n be_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n be_v to_o get_v choice_a provision_n and_o always_o better_a at_o the_o least_o not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o use_v on_o
the_o week_n day_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o up_o they_o go_v to_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o they_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o second_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o go_v to_o some_o beth_n midrash_n or_o divinity_n lecture_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o time_n till_o the_o afternoon_n be_v well_o come_v on_o and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o three_o meal_n and_o so_o continue_v eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o sabbath_n go_v out_o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v about_o sunsetting_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n again_o give_v thanks_o over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n then_o over_o his_o candle_n for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o part_a candle_n too_o and_o then_o over_o some_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o refresh_n or_o revive_v of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v faint_v for_o sorrow_n to_o part_v with_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v themselves_o and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separation_n blessing_n by_o way_n of_o separate_n between_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v now_o go_v out_o and_o the_o work_a day_n that_o be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o company_n drink_v off_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o victual_n again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o evangelist_n the_o retrograde_a course_n of_o luke_n method_n at_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o this_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n which_o be_v after_o their_o call_n which_o he_o have_v so_o place_v the_o rather_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n before_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v all_o about_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o christ_n go_v attend_v with_o they_o in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n matthew_n have_v lay_v their_o call_n and_o that_o voyage_n close_o together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o intimation_n matth._n 4.22_o 23._o although_o other_o occurrence_n come_v between_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o section_n he_o have_v say_v mat._n 4.23_o that_o 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o begin_v first_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o chap._n 8._o and_o first_o give_v the_o story_n of_o heal_v a_o leper_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o then_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v come_v into_o mention_n of_o one_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o another_o though_o not_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o before_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v the_o work_n do_v in_o that_o place_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o method_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o place_n do_v oftentimes_o occasion_n these_o holy_a penman_n to_o speak_v of_o story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o section_n xxi_o mat._n chap._n iu._n ver._n 23_o 24_o 25._o a_o three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a be_v lay_v together_o the_o order_n appear_v plain_a and_o direct_v christ_n have_v perambulate_v galilee_n twice_o before_o since_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o with_o very_o little_a retinue_n but_o now_o attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o great_a multitude_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n syria_n be_v exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v set_v in_o equal_a privilegiall_a pace_n and_o equipage_n with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v r._n menahem_n on_o deut._n 11._o whether_o syria_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o no_o in_o three_o thing_n say_v they_o syria_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a with_o heathen_a country_n the_o dust_n defile_v as_o heathen_a country_n dust_n do_v and_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n out_o of_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n and_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o servant_n into_o syria_n be_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o a_o heathen_a country_n in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o that_o buy_v land_n in_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o tithe_n to_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o if_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o in_o cleanness_n it_o be_v clean_o tosaphta_fw-la in_o kelim_n par_fw-fr 1._o section_n xxii_o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n v._o ver._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o leper_n heal_v mark_n and_o luke_n do_v assure_v the_o order_n the_o reason_n why_o matthew_n have_v place_v this_o story_n as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v observe_v instant_o before_o which_o some_o not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v suppose_v the_o story_n in_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o conceive_v they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a leper_n heal_v at_o two_o several_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o three_o do_v assert_v it_o plain_o for_o one_o story_n and_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o leper_n in_o israel_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o and_o so_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o heal_v but_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o malady_n and_o who_o they_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v not_o heal_v whole_o of_o the_o disease_n but_o be_v enlarge_v only_o from_o their_o separation_n the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o though_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o very_o pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o and_o so_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o humane_a society_n if_o this_o leper_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o priest_n absolution_n his_o faith_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o recovery_n or_o both_o enforce_v he_o to_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o he_o strain_v courtesy_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luk._n 5.12_o if_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n already_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o seek_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o from_o his_o disease_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o from_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o the_o congregation_n christ_n make_v he_o clean_o to_o himself_o section_n xxiii_o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o luke_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 17_o to_o ver._n 29._o matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o christ_n heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n forgive_v sin_n call_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o order_n but_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o the_o same_o story_n do_v breed_v some_o scruple_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o let_v we_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n and_o make_v good_a the_o order_n there_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o here_o